Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	aaron_n	appoint_v	lord_n	29	3	3.5313	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16736	The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ...	Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612.	1606 (1606)	STC 364; ESTC S106811	1,499,180	1,052

respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v

god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o which_o question_n for_o our_o more_o familiar_a understanding_n we_o use_v to_o call_v monday_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n create_v in_o it_o answer_n the_o lord_n so_o clear_v and_o order_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n in_o their_o proper_a seat_n limit_n and_o circuit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o loft_n each_o above_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o all_o earthly_a creature_n may_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 6.7_o &_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n question_n rehearse_v moses_n his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o as_o it_o be_v english_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spread_a over_o and_o therewithal_o air_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o certain_a firmament_n or_o spread_v over_o as_o before_o and_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o 8_o and_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n so_o the_o evening_n &_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 2_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o second_o day_n though_o it_o be_v record_v but_o as_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o gracious_a one_o for_o therein_o he_o fit_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o all_o excellent_a use_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n in_o they_o that_o the_o cloud_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n as_o the_o bottle_n of_o god_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a time_n &_o that_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o hail_n may_v be_v congeal_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o their_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o earthly_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o thin_a not_o a_o gross_a and_o foggy_a air_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n in_o and_o that_o also_o to_o this_o end_n the_o wind_n may_v with_o their_o blast_n purge_v the_o same_o for_o to_o these_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a purpose_n god_n in_o this_o second_o day_n fit_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a region_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soller_n and_o loft_v and_o chamber_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o verse_n 13._o he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o gen_n 7.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o note_v abundance_n of_o rain●_n that_o the_o window_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v open_v the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o malipiero_n 3.10_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o on_o this_o day_n also_o this_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o disposition_n give_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o to_o engender_v snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o 38._o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o gather_v that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o creation_n in_o this_o second_o day_n beside_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o end_n before_o specify_v read_v also_o job_n chap_n 38.9_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o sea_n while_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o amos_n 4.13_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o day_n clear_a and_o order_v the_o air_n in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n even_o before_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o dry_a land_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o then_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o overwise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v too_o busy_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o air_n and_o namely_o of_o that_o region_n or_o circular_a space_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o rain_n and_o moisture_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o over_o our_o head_n and_o even_o this_o low_a air_n also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n god_n call_v heaven_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o airy_a heaven_n according_a as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o fowl_n or_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fowl_n or_o cloud_n or_o rain_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o moses_n assure_v we_o be_v god_n his_o wise_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v &_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o ps_n 148.4_o question_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v next_o how_o do_v moses_n report_v that_o answer_v it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o chap_n of_o gene._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n gather_v themselves_o or_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 10_o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 11_o god_n say_v also_o let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o see_v seed_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n which_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 12_o thus_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o seee_v seed_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n also_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 13_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n this_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v tuesday_n here_o be_v two_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_v the_o air_n the_o other_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v their_o seed_n and_o fruit_n but_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o another_o work_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v channel_a and_o bank_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n 14.7_o note_v also_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v order_v &_o dis●o●ed_v in_o this_o day_n read_v revel_v 14.7_o therefore_o we_o may_v justly_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o three_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o least_o whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a and_o create_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v worthy_o stand_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o empty_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o

and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v

shall_v oppress_v their_o brethren_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v detest_v it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isai_n chap_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o thy_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o chap_n 31.7_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n &_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o hand_n have_v make_v you_o even_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n chap_v 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v not_o only_a idolatry_n as_o before_o in_o isaiah_n but_o also_o every_o other_o sin_n consider_v likewise_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n abrumpe_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rough_a deal_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n use_v against_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o it_o be_v vanquish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o kill_v it_o will_v kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v most_o manful_o and_o courageous_o against_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n prover_n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n and_o hebre_n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sometime_o with_o fast_v as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v require_v our_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n must_v not_o be_v by_o whip_v of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o popish_a penance_n but_o only_o as_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n all_o other_o practice_n and_o blind_a devotion_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n coloss_n chap_a 2.20_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v semblance_n of_o mislike_v sin_n general_o but_o when_o their_o own_o particular_a sin_n come_v in_o question_n they_o deal_v as_o favourablie_o with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o great_a trifler_n and_o even_o coward_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v throw_v their_o child_n to_o the_o puttock_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o embrace_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o arm_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v so_o dally_v withal_o if_o we_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a guest_n that_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v thirdlie_o touch_v admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o take_v warning_n read_v the_o excellent_a practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32._o and_o again_o psalm_n 51.13_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o shall_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 124_o consider_v both_o the_o title_n &_o the_o psal_n and_o ezekiel_n 18.30_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n fourthlie_o concern_v watchfulness_n that_o sin_n renew_v not_o the_o strength_n read_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reproove_v sin_n recover_v strength_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v afterward_o matth_n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n muta_fw-la animalia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraud_n capiantur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquo_fw-la se_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la excitaverint_fw-la fiunt_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la cautiora_fw-la vitantque_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dolos_fw-la insidiasque_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la hominem_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n poenitentia_fw-la cautum_fw-la ac_fw-la diligentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la fraud_n deciderit_fw-la the_o dumb_a creature_n grow_v more_o wary_a after_o they_o have_v escape_v their_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n grow_v daily_o more_o wary_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n fifthlie_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n yea_o how_o it_o prevent_v sin_n read_v genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o incontinent_a mistress_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.8_o and_o chap_n 50.19_o he_o persuade_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o revenge_n against_o they_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n read_v also_o prover_n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o chap_n 14.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o chap_v 23.17_o and_o job_n chap_v 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o prou_z 3.7_o read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o holy_a fear_n among_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n rejoice_v in_o tremble_a and_o ps_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n selah_n and_o psalm_n 99.1_o final_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o hinder_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o together_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o help_a grace_n which_o do_v former_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v supple_v and_o make_v lithe_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a oil_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o like_a earnest_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n who_o bountifulness_n and_o every_o part_n fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o aught_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o this_o our_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n three_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a meditation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v final_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v from_o sin_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o

last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n i●h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n ●_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n p●alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o

heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o

that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fi●_n ce●es_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albe●t_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o a●l_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o w●_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n ●_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3●_n ●_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o m●ny_n and_o z●char_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n ●●_o 1_o a●_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpe●_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14●_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6●_n 8_o ●_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o

etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n c●lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fi●●●_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o th●_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o t●nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1●.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o a●e_v ●is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o who●e_o

encourage_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a and_o bountiful_a father_n will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v his_o child_n with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n chap._n 15.22.23.24_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o worldly_a riches_n but_o his_o father_n inrich_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o heavenly_a dainty_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n ch_n 11.9_o &_o ch_z 54.13_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o verse_n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v math._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o see_v god_n be_v mind_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o see_v he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o four_o that_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v he_o read_v mal._n chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v execute_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v thou_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o read_v also_o psal_n 103.8.9_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a●st_n and_o psal_n 13●_n 3.4_o if_o thou_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v five_o that_o when_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n read_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o keep_v measure_n we_o read_v psal_n 89.32.33_o and_o psa_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n final_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n will_v hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n i●_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o comfortable_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n math._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n ask_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o who_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o yea_o as_o we_o read_v further_o luke_n chap._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a also_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o ●_o verse_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 16.23_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n very_o very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o us._n the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o principal_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a ●avour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n what_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v from_o our_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yea_o that_o as_o we_o ar●_n natural_o descend_v of_o they_o we_o be_v no_o bett●r_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o constant_a and_o ever_o increase_a thankfulness_n which_o i●_n due_a for_o so_o ivestimable_a and_o everlasting_a a_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n second_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o way_n motion_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v most_o chearfullie_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o childlike_a duty_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sorry_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o undutiful_a unto_o he_o fourthlie_o we_o be_v likewise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v employ_v ourselves_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n special_o concern_v our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o us._n final_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o gracious_o deal_v with_o and_o order_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o have_v place_v we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v so_o abide_v and_o remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o special_a duty_n do_v very_o justly_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n of_o ourfaith_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n hereafter_o follow_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o proph_n ezekiel_n may_v be_v a_o worthy_a admonitor_n ununto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o chap_v 16._o of_o his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n many_o verse_n together_o though_o very_o sharp_a and_o reprehensive_a as_o the_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n have_v full_o deserve_v son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n and_o say_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o kindred_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o

three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o

earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n is●_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib●●_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v ca●sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abou●_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9●_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n hum●●_n which_o sign●●_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n ●_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a r●fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o r●bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v

he_o will_v not_o create_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n most_o stately_a and_o delightful_o furnish_v for_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v ve●●e_o true_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o account_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o singular_a love_n among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o natural_a father_n shall_v build_v his_o son_n a_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v house_n infinite_o much_o more_o great_a be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o more_o than_o insinuate_v in_o that_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o all_o meet_a food_n before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n may_v well_o be_v without_o care_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o gen_n 1.29.30_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o tree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o gen_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o last_o observation_n only_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n create_v very_o good_a every_o one_o in_o themselves_o of_o sound_a constitution_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o use_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o uniform_a conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o be_v this_o general_a commendation_n or_o ratification_n thus_o set_v down_o yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o and_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o even_o six_o time_n before_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v good_a this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o diverse_a very_o notable_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a in_o that_o no_o evil_a thing_n but_o all_o only_a goodness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o mankind_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v advertise_v how_o infinite_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o creation_n in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o create_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o likewise_o very_o good_a commodious_a and_o comfortable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o nothing_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v more_o three_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v just_o thank_v himself_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o every_o evil_a excess_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o troublesome_a distemper_n or_o disorder_n which_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o only_o for_o every_o evil_n of_o punishment_n even_o because_o he_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v first_o make_v himself_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a through_o the_o most_o contagious_a evil_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n final_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n be_v often_o repeat_v that_o be_v six_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o ●ast_v of_o all_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n yea_o even_o of_o triple_a twine_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o all_o think_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o murmur_a against_o god_n what_o want_n discommodity_n or_o annoyance_n soever_o we_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n expect_v and_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v and_o fasten_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o alone_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v notable_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o rather_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v over_o light_n and_o forgetful_a yea_o very_a malignant_a esteemer_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o better_a mind_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n of_o james_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o any_o wickedness_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o psal_n ●2_n 1_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o second_o i●_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o although_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v mankind_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o danger_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o have_v he_o deal_v very_o gracious_o but_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n not_o only_o a_o chief_a dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v they_o very_o commodious_a and_o willing_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o o_o how_o great_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o just_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 8._o and_o psalm_n 104._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 31.19_o and_o zach_n 9.17_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n three_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o evil_a gen_n 2.17_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o man_n not_o observe_v due_o that_o gracious_a warning_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pull_v all_o evil_a upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o transgression_n and_o have_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o creation_n for_o as_o touch_v sickness_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o original_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o decay_n deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n itself_o can_v weaken_v deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n indeed_o the_o place_n now_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v and_o distinguish_v all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o man_n sin_n cause_v that_o name_n and_o use_v unto_o it_o and_o concern_v sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o sin_n read_v rom_n ●_o 12_o and_o chap_n 6.23_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o from_o that_o we_o read_v hos_n 2.21.22_o

which_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o nay_o rather_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a because_o she_o suffer_v so_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o word_n abhor_v it_o yea_o because_o she_o do_v not_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o have_v consent_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v most_o vehement_o rebuke_v it_o and_o to_o have_v take_v advice_n with_o her_o husband_n what_o have_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o indignity_n offer_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v have_v reprove_v and_o dissuade_v from_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n create_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o woeful_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o for_o ever_o into_o so_o grievous_a misery_n when_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v think_v most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o question_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v we_o justify_v this_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a creature_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o know_v a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o justify_v himself_o though_o we_o shall_v plead_v nothing_o on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 51.4_o god_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a when_o he_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o cavil_v at_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a god_n come_v into_o question_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judge_n 6.31_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o most_o sufficient_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o we_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o neglect_v to_o allege_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o every_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v therefore_o very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o most_o bind_a duty_n and_o therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v something_o to_o this_o point_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n how_o may_v we_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o fault_n or_o just_a blame_n herein_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v both_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v and_o also_o mankind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a freedom_n of_o will_n yea_o and_o power_n also_o to_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v have_v earnest_o settle_v themselves_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o most_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n forsake_v his_o commandment_n lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o make_v themselves_o both_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n be_v judge_v most_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n create_v his_o creature_n and_o also_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v create_v so_o as_o they_o must_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depend_v continual_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o stand_v most_o bind_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o moreover_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o also_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o by_o undutifulnes_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a creator_n final_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o through_o their_o own_o default_n god_n himself_o just_o permit_v the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v against_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a creator_n but_o the_o wicked_a disobedience_n &_o unfaithful_a departure_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o equal_a &_o meet_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o retain_v his_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n &_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o loss_n very_o it_o be_v wonder_v save_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o just_a god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o permit_v yea_o to_o give_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a majesty_n most_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o least_o just_a and_o deserve_a blame_n yea_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v purpose_v &_o decree_n in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o both_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o whole_a mankind_n shall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n depart_v from_o he_o &_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o so_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o therewithal_o procure_v his_o wrath_n &_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o special_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o wor●_n of_o god_n before_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n the●_n the_o apostatate_n angel_n &_o adam_n &_o eve_n themselves_o who_o know_v best_o in_o what_o condition_n &_o manner_n god_n have_v create_v they_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v find_v any_o just_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v any_o the_o least_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n adam_n indeed_o pretend_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v wherein_o he_o lay_v blame_v upon_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v and_o be_v ●ill_o &_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o convict_v in_o

fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lu●●es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chr●st_v h●mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n

weighty_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o do_v justly_o belong_v the_o sovereign_a &_o free_a bestow_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n above_o all_o demand_n of_o every_o why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o say_v may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o special_o of_o other_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o convert_v all_o murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v continual_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o outward_a affliction_n he_o do_v recompense_n always_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o his_o unequal_a &_o uneven_a course_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o it_o may_v as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n in_o that_o he_o order_v his_o physic_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condi_fw-la ion_n of_o his_o patient_n for_o he_o know_v that_o one_o dram_n will_v do_v as_o much_o with_o some_o as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o same_o drugge_n in_o another_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a headache_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o to_o humble_v one_o who_o he_o have_v already_o break_v as_o a_o extreme_a colic_n or_o gout_n with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o sturdy_a and_o stout_a stomach_n the_o diverse_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n overcarry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a or_o partial_a pity_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a father_n but_o admit_v this_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o discrete_a father_n use_v the_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o child_n like_v as_o a_o physician_n use_v his_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o how_o can_v death_n which_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v cruel_o upon_o they_o be_v count_v for_o good_a physic_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heal_a medicine_n for_o this_o destroy_v even_o nature_n it_o see_v fe_o and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o shame_n of_o all_o physic_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a skill_n shall_v have_v any_o stroke_n herein_o most_o of_o all_o see_v he_o have_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n appoint_v and_o preordain_v answer_v death_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n a_o counter-poison_n against_o death_n &_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o perfect_a health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o read_v philip_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o likewise_o 2._o timot_n 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o again_o psalm_n 72.14_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o remain_n isai_n chap_n 57_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o judgement_n oversway_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o carry_v away_o after_o common_a sin_n and_o disorder_n increase_v over-strong_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o servant_n even_o herein_o this_o world_n glorious_a by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o crow_v they_o with_o age_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v find_v constant_a in_o the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o death_n have_v seem_v sundry_a time_n to_o have_v grappele_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o even_o general_o if_o we_o shall_v wise_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o common_a calamity_n god_n show_v himself_o oftentimes_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o their_o adversary_n though_o many_o and_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v daily_o provoke_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isai_n chap_v 27.7_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n as_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v their_o enemy_n away_o as_o with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n or_o blast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eastwinde_v but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v further_o object_v and_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o even_o whole_a city_n country_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o profess_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n they_o that_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o lie_v without_o repentance_n for_o the_o which_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n see_v meet_v to_o punish_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o circumstance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o ignorant_a idolater_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v among_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o aggrieve_v the_o sin_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v general_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o more_o stripe_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o heinous_a yet_o what_o let_v why_o god_n may_v not_o correct_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o they_o be_v grow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o will_v short_o come_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o present_a action_n of_o defence_n or_o revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o violater_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n they_o who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o with_o holy_a mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o who_o they_o fall_v twice_o judge_n chap_v 20._o for_o this_o very_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a unto_o even_o to_o presume_v overmuch_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o own_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o prosper_v we_o even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o the_o cavil_v wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v yet_o still_o malign_v and_o oppugn_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n for_o by_o a_o unreverend_a pry_n into_o it_o they_o snatch_v at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o many_o notorious_o wicked_a both_o particular_a person_n &_o also_o whole_a city_n

lord_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v say_v king_n david_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 39.9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o psalm_n 119.75_o and_o isaiah_n 39.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v ezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v also_o dan_o 9.7.8.13.14_o and_o nehem_n 9.33_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n psalm_n 106.13_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o deliverance_n read_v psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 18._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n write_v after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o god_n goodness_n see_v psalm_n 3._o and_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n 17.34.35.36.37_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 1.10_o and_o 2._o timot_n chap_a 4.17.18_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n take_v job_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n chap_v 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_a 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o very_o there_o be_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o any_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o adversity_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o renew_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o provident_a and_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hould_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o with_o job_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v us._n ch_n 13.15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n aso_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psalm_n 58.10.11_o and_o 64.10_o and_o 92.1.2.3.4_o and_o psal_n 136._o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n say_v the_o prophet_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o verse_n 104._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o isaiah_n 49.13_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n final_o whereas_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n appertain_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o special_a fruit_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v special_a good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o while_o that_o we_o remember_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v genes_n 3.19_o and_o psalm_n 90.3_o genes_n 18.27_o secondlie_o it_o may_v justly_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a care_n of_o delicious_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fat_a of_o it_o for_o the_o worm_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.11_o job._n 17.13.14_o thirdlie_o it_o may_v iustl●e_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o speedy_a embrace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o every_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tine_n of_o abide_v here_o and_o because_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o life_n psalm_n 119.17.18.19_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.9_o and_o chap_v 12.14_o fourthlie_o it_o may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o against_o all_o dissemble_a &_o deceitful_a deal_n towards_o man_n because_o nothing_o will_v give_v sound_a comfort_n against_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v betray_v itself_o matth._n 7.21.22.23_o and_o chap_v 22.12.13_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o admonish_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v philippian_n chapter_n 1.21_o these_o then_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v seem_v profitable_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o before_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n almighty_a providence_n that_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o bu●ld_v the_o house_n question_n or_o to_o watch_v the_o city_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 127._o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o our_o providence_n or_o forecast_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v use_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n express_o require_v and_o command_v our_o best_a diligence_n withal_o holy_a and_o discreet_a circumspection_n and_o foresight_n to_o serve_v his_o divine_a providence_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o do_v daily_a yield_v blessing_n and_o good_a success_n there-unto_a only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o diligence_n or_o in_o any_o lawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o we_o use_v but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o live_a god_n alone_o as_o touch_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n &_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_a above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v content_a though_o thing_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n always_o which_o we_o intend_v &_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a pass_n than_o we_o can_v once_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o before_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v of_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o his_o child_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o blessing_n and_o reward_n howsoever_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o desire_a and_o expect_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o god_n require_v our_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o serve_v his_o providence_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o where_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o also_o from_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v pro_n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o thou_o sluggarde_n &c_n &c_n &_o eccl_n 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o jer_n 48.10_o curse_a

let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n

prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v join●●eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o ●reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n wh●ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angel●_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n ●_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v

of_o this_o point_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v ans_fw-fr the_o evangelist_n matthew_n continue_v the_o holy_a history_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 27.31_o 31_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v very_o true_a even_o such_o as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 15.20_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v see_v the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o forward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17._o of_o his_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v answer_n 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a go●gotha_n 32_o moreover_o luke_n 23.32_o there_o be_v two_o other_o say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n describe_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o and_o vulgar_o know_v as_o differ_v from_o other_o place_n the_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 20._o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n but_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o full_o record_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o f●om_n he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o chap._n 23._o from_o the_o 2.6_o verse_n to_o the_o 32._o 26_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n the_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o ●appes_n which_o never_o ga●e_v suck_v 3●_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 30_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n those_o thing_n only_o remain_v concern_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o place_n the_o first_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o drink_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o drink_v after_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v what_o it_o be_v question_n what_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o say_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v matthew_n chap._n 27.33.34_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v though_o in_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o word_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n even_o while_o they_o fasten_v his_o cross_n into_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n and_o title_n lift_v up_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o pilate_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o rather_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o deep_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o insomuch_o as_o most_o rebellious_a subiect●_n do_v crucify_v their_o most_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21.33_o 34.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n 44._o the_o which_o title_n because_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n do_v more_o full_o record_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o therefore_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o question_n answer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v thus_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o john_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n say_v the_o evangelist_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v before_o us._n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n their_o lead_n of_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n second_o the_o description_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o place_n three_o the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n four_o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n five_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o mirrhie-wine_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n final_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v off_o the_o purple_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o clothes_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n from_o his_o head_n second_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o tree_n or_o timber_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n first_o all_o alone_a until_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o one_o through_o human_a infirmity_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v himself_o every_o way_n know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n in_o bear_v every_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o faint_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n also_o &_o soldier_n hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n they_o allow_v he_o a_o help_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n

see_v and_o hear_v to_o work_v most_o gracious_a work_n and_o to_o preach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o year_n past_a even_o to_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v direct_v and_o order_v their_o affection_n to_o weep_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v their_o tear_n only_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o forlorn_a man_n yet_o many_o degree_n be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o of_o they_o well_o near_o rejoice_v at_o the_o external_a misery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o this_o evil_n rejoice_v be_v deep_o condemn_v in_o any_o towards_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 24.17.18_o be_v not_o thou_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o then_o sure_o infinite_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n in_o their_o rejoice_v not_o only_o at_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o in_o be_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n he_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a compassion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v over_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n hear_v their_o weep_n and_o lament_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o tender_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 21.13_o what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o these_o woman_n and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o necessary_a cause_n of_o weep_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o tear_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o reprove_v their_o present_a weep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n then_o for_o i_o like_o to_o that_o comparative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v this_o in_o way_n of_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n no_o doubt_v both_o because_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o uncomfortable_a as_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a affection_n conceive_v and_o also_o because_o their_o own_o estate_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a yea_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a malice_n pursue_v against_o he_o than_o they_o can_v think_v of_o as_o he_o do_v forthwith_o express_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n describe_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a judgement_n of_o god_n haste_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o significant_o for_o where_o as_o natural_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n for_o they_o can_v but_o delight_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n more_o than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a delight_n of_o man_n to_o solace_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sweet_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a prospect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mountain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o time_n must_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a time_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v count_v the_o barren_a bless_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o child_n destroy_v before_o their_o face_n wherein_o also_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o and_o cover_v they_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v high_a too_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v most_o miserable_o besiege_v and_o in_o the_o siege_n most_o miserable_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n himself_o be_v a_o jew_n write_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o siege_n also_o ninety_o thousand_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dispeople_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o pursue_v our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n prevent_v that_o fierceness_n of_o god_n divine_a wrath_n whence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n either_o in_o presumptuous_a curse_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n do_v teach_v these_o pitiful_a woman_n in_o what_o respect_n especial_o they_o be_v to_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o most_o woeful_a calamity_n and_o therewithal_o admonish_v the_o cruel_a multitude_n of_o that_o merciless_a judgement_n the_o which_o shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o kindle_v the_o green_a wood_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o unapt_a to_o burn_v then_o that_o which_o be_v s●●e_z how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o utter_o consume_v the_o dry_a wood_n to_o ash_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o be_v as_o wood_n a_o fit_a matter_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n anger_n to_o burn_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o fresh_a &_o moist_a greenne_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o consume_v though_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v and_o go●_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n see_v green_a wood_n lie_v to_o the_o fire_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o call_v for_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o take_v fire_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o dry_a wood_n because_o that_o burn_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n it_o burn_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v

what_o time_n this_o gracious_a work_n be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o which_o be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o scornful_a beholder_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v further_a that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o course_n to_o reprove_v this_o wicked_a people_n then_o by_o his_o insensible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v two_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o the_o light_n among_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o that_o time_n and_o so_o ever_o since_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n &_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o second_o reproof_n by_o insensible_a creature_n be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o the_o midst_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o more_o orderly_a course_n together_o with_o a_o more_o full_a narration_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n god_n from_o heaven_n will_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o reproof_n both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n but_o special_o of_o the_o most_o unthankful_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v join_v with_o most_o extreme_a impiety_n the_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v any_o long_o or_o to_o cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n that_o any_o shall_v continue_v their_o contumelious_a gaze_v upon_o this_o spectacle_n most_o unworthy_a their_o behold_n second_o god_n do_v hereby_o declare_v how_o grievous_a &_o displease_v unto_o he_o their_o sinful_a deal_n be_v for_o their_o part_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o three_o as_o a_o further_a consequent_a thereof_o that_o his_o most_o heavy_a &_o terrible_a punishment_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n as_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o fall_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o gross_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n for_o darkness_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a sign_n to_o threaten_v &_o portend_v such_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n in_o either_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o ignorance_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a knowledge_n prosperity_n &_o comfort_n be_v by_o light_n according_a to_o that_o isay_n ch_n 5.30_o &_o ch_z 8.22_o &_o 9.1_o ●_o &_o ch_z 6●_n 1.2.3_o lament_v ●_o 1.2_o ezek_n 37.7.8_o amos_n 5.18.19.20_o micah_n 3.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 3.14.15_o four_o god_n do_v by_o this_o darkness_n plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o vile_o account_v of_o among_o these_o crucifier_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o memorable_a note_n and_o of_o the_o great_a both_o precedence_n and_o consequence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v by_o this_o shange_v darkness_n make_v this_o time_n of_o special_a note_n not_o only_o by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a record_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a darkness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o thing_n crucify_v the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o light_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o ordinary_a eclipse_n much_o less_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o dark_a cloudy_a weather_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o we_o make_v reckon_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o write_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o time_n of_o the_o month_n when_o this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v of_o itself_o declare_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o not_o in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o therefore_o do_v first_o of_o all_o show_n that_o this_o darkness_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a unto_o that_o darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o blindness_n which_o the_o angel_n cast_v upon_o the_o sodomite_n who_o make_v their_o more_o than_o beastly_a assault_n against_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n second_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o equal_a degree_n of_o darkness_n yea_o of_o gross_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a hour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a eclipse_n three_o in_o that_o although_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o obscure_n of_o the_o air_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o yet_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o from_o no_o record_n it_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a in_o any_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o promise_v light_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o he_o threaten_v war_n and_o misery_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o that_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n which_o threaten_v desolation_n to_o the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o light_v at_o the_o same_o season_n shine_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o comfortable_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o exod_n 10.21.22.23_o and_o thus_o this_o three_o hour_n darkness_n which_o be_v as_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v testify_v continue_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a sermon_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o to_o a_o most_o lightsome_a &_o vehement_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o most_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o most_o deadly_a malice_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o three_o space_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v now_o to_o be_v henceforth_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a moment_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o best_a consideration_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v most_o faithful_o lay_v before_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o look_n unto_o that_o question_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v most_o full_o report_v those_o so_o worthy_a thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v most_o large_a in_o the_o most_o

cease_v neither_o yet_o do_v cease_v to_o cover_v whole_a christianity_n with_o new_a veil_n who_o also_o have_v so_o far_o increase_v in_o impudency_n that_o they_o do_v even_o open_o restrain_v the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v from_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o have_v disguise_v the_o scripture_n by_o tune_v they_o into_o song_n mix_v with_o infinite_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o enwrap_v faith_n and_o now_o say_v he_o further_o mark_v another_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o molester_n of_o this_o crucify_a man_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o curse_a people_n what_o do_v you_o you_o do_v open_a the_o way_n into_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o the_o veil_n here_o set_v up_o do_v make_v a_o representation_n of_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a upmost_a top_n and_o herewithal_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o even_o you_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v who_o abuse_v the_o veil_n of_o devotion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o you_o be_v herein_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_o abuse_v for_o i_o do_v open_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o figurative_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n unto_o you_o void_a and_o desolate_a like_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o with_o scourge_v he_o cast_v you_o and_o your_o merchandise_n out_o of_o it_o twice_z before_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o and_o 25.28_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n unto_o this_o unthankful_a people_n with_o who_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n no_o state_n of_o people_n the_o which_o true_o though_o they_o have_v they_o now_o yet_o can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a upon_o who_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o cover_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o but_o alas_o by_o how_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o we_o miserable_a gentile_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o blindness_n great_a they_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o pastor_n neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o so_o great_a light_n into_o all_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o very_a true_a apostolic_a writing_n cast_v forth_o a_o exceed_a brightness_n some_o through_o over_o great_a negligence_n other_o by_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v suffer_v not_o only_o the_o jewish_a veil_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n bring_v again_o into_o christianity_n in_o witness_n whereof_o let_v be_v holy_a water_n the_o chrism_n the_o anneal_n lamp_n and_o taper_n priestly_a garment_n and_o other_o trifle_n not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o also_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o thick_a veil_n to_o be_v retain_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a witness_n the_o same_o their_o holy_a water_n altar_n idol_n the_o name_n only_o whereof_o be_v change_v crown_n 34_o missa_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la acibi_fw-la mimicas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la ridiculas_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosas_fw-la apellat_fw-la hom._n scil_n 34_o and_o goodly_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n whereof_o they_o do_v also_o burn_v incense_n and_o final_o the_o manifold_a mopping_n or_o busy_a gesturing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o new_a veil_n above_o number_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o wroth_a he_o have_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v infinite_a church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o remain_v deserve_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o western_a part_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v even_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v not_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caiaphase_n priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v we_o see_v darkness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a cast_v even_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o which_o that_o true_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v lightsome_a with_o his_o very_a bright-shining_a beam_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v over_o many_o even_o among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o age_n who_o not_o due_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o only_o half_a way_n through_o or_o by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o leaven_n as_o by_o experience_n itself_o we_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v betimes_o the_o whole_a leaven_n will_v wax_v more_o sour_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v but_o brethren_n let_v we_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o this_o place_n and_o with_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o yet_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v once_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v luke_n 11.26_o whereof_o o_o how_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n wicked_a atheist_n be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n who_o of_o superstitious_a one_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v at_o the_o last_o prove_v atheist_n libertine_n and_o epicure_n yea_o even_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deserve_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o veil_n preach_v heretofore_o of_o old_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n hom._n 32._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n yea_o and_o because_o his_o holy_a prosopopie_n be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a than_o delightful_a concern_v the_o other_o effect_n that_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o play_v the_o truant_n so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o preacher_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v beza_n what_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o that_o arm_n be_v likewise_o move_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v hardly_o bear_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n any_o long_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n that_o it_o detest_a and_o abhor_v that_o wicked_a

pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wai●e_v before_o he_o ●uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifie●_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ●_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o ●esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n a●_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o

stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o fa●th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v th●t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v

lighten_v our_o eye_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n very_o may_v we_o not_o causeless_o admonish_v ourselves_o of_o from_o this_o holy_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o so_o may_v we_o observe_v both_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a grace_n that_o how_o soever_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v themselves_o and_o watch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v willing_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o can_v have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o halberd_n or_o have_v take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o their_o sight_n have_v offer_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o or_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o power_n or_o devise_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o use_v to_o hinder_v the_o sun_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rise_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o bright_a &_o warm_a beam_n of_o it_o ever_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o unpossble_a at_o this_o day_n or_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n that_o any_o adverse_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o there_o where_o as_o god_n do_v command_v the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o break_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o thick_a cloud_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o light_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o while_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n again_o th●s_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v fit_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o comfortable_a prophe●ie_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v apt_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o new_a heaven_n ●nd_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a light_n to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n isai_n 60.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 65.17.19_o and_z ch_z 66.22_o and_o zech._n 14.7.9_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v will_v the_o lord_n than_o begin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o the_o light_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v 1._o john_n 2.8_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o former_a world_n again_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o which_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o be_v begin_v in_o darkness_n for_o darkness_n cover_v all_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o place_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o question_n answer_n the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.6_o and_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cavil_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o holy_a story_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n new_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o till_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o matth._n 26.60_o john_n 19.41_o let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v touch_v the_o place_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n report_v it_o thus_o while_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o malicious_a jew_n little_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n gather_v together_o set_v and_o charge_v a_o watch_n or_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o lest_o as_o they_o further_o pretend_v to_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o while_n even_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o three_o day_n send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o roll_v away_o that_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o have_v a_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o this_o time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v it_o chap_v 27.62_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o cha_n 28._o verse_n 2.4_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n acts._n 2.24.30.33_o and_o chap._n 3.15_o and_o 5.30.31_o and_o 13.30.33.34.37_o rom._n 8.11_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o 2.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v not_o against_o it_o i_o say_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n question_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o amaze_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o as_o he_o

ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n i●_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinne●_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o

to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n ●_o 1_o ●_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoul●_n let_v they_o sl●p_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse●4_n ●4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o

glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v ●_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o ●_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi ●_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o

know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a fisher_n master_n over_o these_o his_o fisherman_n for_o so_o his_o word_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o on_o the_o shore_n call_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n or_o child_n as_o the_o word_n paidia_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v have_v you_o any_o meat_n wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v want_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o victual_n not_o as_o provide_v to_o serve_v any_o common_a market_n but_o for_o the_o private_a relief_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o about_o the_o present_a business_n to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o the_o word_n child_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v attribute_v usual_o to_o servant_n as_o the_o word_n nehharim_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o greek_a paidia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v child_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam_n 25.5_o 13._o where_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v how_o david_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o nabal_n and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o answer_n nabal_n give_v again_o to_o they_o the_o word_n nehharim_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o that_o narration_n and_o so_o exod_a 33.11_o josua_n though_o of_o man_n age_n be_v call_v moses_n nahhar_n that_o be_v his_o child_n or_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and._n 2._o king_n 4.12_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o young_a ma●_n and_o psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n redress_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n pais_fw-fr do_v likewise_o sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n whether_o young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n whether_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o ever_o as_o moses_n shall_v have_v call_v out_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n or_o e●isha_n to_o gehazi_n or_o david_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n to_o who_o these_o fisherman_n be_v servant_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o 2._o speech_n which_o he_o use_v for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o servant_n their_o master_n or_o at_o least_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o some_o skole_n of_o fish_n gather_v together_o there_o about_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n chr_n their_o lord_n &_o master_n this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n as_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o his_o speech_n already_o interpret_v do_v plain_o argue_v and_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o aximate_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o to_o that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a piece_n of_o their_o apostolical_a work_n and_o service_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o both_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o u●_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o at_o all_o propound_n to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o very_a true_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o more_o full_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o principal_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o special_o of_o peter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o discourage_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n while_o he_o shall_v remember_v his_o former_a most_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o denial_n and_o forswear_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o this_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a as_o the_o popish_a guide_v most_o blind_o imagine_v and_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v to_o create_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n that_o their_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o ou●_n saviour_n be_v to_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n present_a at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n work_v three_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o some_o of_o these_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v special_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o from_o sea_n fare_v fish_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o consideration_n again_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v which_o you_o say_v for_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 4.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o mar_n 1_o 16._o etc._n etc._n wi●h_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o very_a person_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n fish_v and_o peter_n ship_n they_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a that_o peter_n fish_v with_o now_o they_o have_v then_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o net_n yet_o once_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o sa_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o take_v then_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v so_o near_o how_o can_v we_o but_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v likewise_o at_o both_o the_o time_n even_o one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o

in_o we_o towards_o he_o we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o try_v ourselves_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o great_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o all_o who_o though_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o they_o serious_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o any_o shall_v live_v that_o love_v not_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v forth_o good_a word_n but_o love_n in_o word_n only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 3.18_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v bare_a word_n how_o near_o so_o ever_o the_o mouth_n draw_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o this_o general_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n shall_v deceive_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o wise_a christian_a do_v take_v a_o more_o careful_a course_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o try_v our_o heart_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o hide_a deceitfulness_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o much_o good_a be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o much_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v taint_v withal_o until_o it_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o this_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o by_o our_o put_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n yea_o rather_o until_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o trial_n as_o be_v partial_a therein_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n entreat_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v true_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_n jer._n 17.10_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o try_v we_o and_o both_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o also_o to_o testify_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o secret_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 139_o verse_n 23.24_o try_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n try_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n chap._n 28.17_o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a ●0_n verse_n 20._o or_o by_o any_o affliction_n as_o deut._n 8.2_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n psal_n 141.5_o yea_o or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o adversary_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 1●.12_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o pettish_a and_o froward_a against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o peter_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o narrow_a a_o reckon_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n so_o comfortable_o describe_v psal_n 103_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.33.34_o micah_n 7.18.19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n do_v never_o call_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o mercy_n to_o better_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o further_o sin_v even_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o same_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v be_v very_o good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v concern_v the_o beneficence_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o benefit_n shall_v forget_v it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o steadfast_a memory_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o utter_o forget_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o we_o for_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o forget_v neither_o how_o infinite_a way_n we_o have_v offend_v he_o nor_o how_o great_a his_o mercy_n have_v be_v &_o be_v continual_o unto_o we_o in_o forgive_a &_o forget_v the_o same_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n final_o from_o that_o modesty_n which_o peter_n show_v in_o refuse_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o too_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o line_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n or_o show_v of_o boast_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o wise_o and_o discreet_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v measure_v to_o every_o of_o we_o labour_v always_o after_o inward_a truth_n and_o not_o after_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n attain_v unto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n particular_o direct_v to_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o utter_v for_o his_o cause_n only_o but_o that_o all_o might_n in_o he_o receive_v their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v before_o true_o affirm_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o word_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v do_v contain_v a_o most_o notable_a charge_n and_o direction_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o shall_v both_o best_a try_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o best_a declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therein_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n describe_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dutiful_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a diligence_n both_o inquire_v and_o also_o harken_v unto_o it_o question_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n first_o in_o they_o all_o joint_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 15.16_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n explication_n explication_n you_o answer_v well_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o we_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v

they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1●_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o

from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_o in_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o revel_v 1.17.18_o fear_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n final_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act._n 3.15_o and_o 1._o cor._n ●_o 8_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9.28_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n first_o touch_v that_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o for_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o advancement_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n for_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o preferment_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o verse_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o but_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o also_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o the_o seed_n time_n thereof_o john_n 12_o 23.24_o say_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o again_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n have_v purchase_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n put_v into_o possession_n though_o all_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o unfold_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o usual_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v uncomfortable_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o certain_a lord_n or_o sweeten_v unto_o it_o as_o matthew_n chapter_n 16.21_o and_o chapter_n 17.21_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 26.31_o 32._o and_o mark_v 14.28_o likewise_o luke_n 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o cha_n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v put_v his_o disciple_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v manifold_a let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a conceit_n or_o observation_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v look_v by_o and_o by_o to_o draw_v in_o so_o full_a a_o draught_n of_o comfort_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o not_o be_v less_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n then_o the_o little_a infant_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n who_o though_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o cease_v not_o draw_v till_o the_o milk_n stream_v forth_o for_o assure_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o promise_v the_o other_o perform_v they_o be_v even_o pen_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n will_v lie_v draw_v at_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n &_o comfort_n enough_o in_o a_o senseless_a conceit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o excellent_a article_n as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v upon_o our_o dead_a heart_n may_v by_o the_o warm_a and_o healthful_a beam_n thereof_o minister_v unto_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_n unto_o we_o question_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v saviour_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n 3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o real_a confirmation_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n 3_o three_o hence_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o apostle_n first_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ministry_n upon_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o even_o hereby_o also_o the_o door_n be_v set_v

against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o qu●cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n

before_o for_o as_o any_o have_v die_v and_o as_o they_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n either_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o otherwise_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v and_o judge_v then_o like_v as_o all_o shall_v be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n wherefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o watch_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a though_o further_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v now_o see_v the_o time_n be_v not_o only_o as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o much_o rather_o as_o much_o as_o almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n come_v unto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v more_o simple_o and_o without_o parable_n watch_z therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o supply_n from_o he_o to_o our_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a instruction_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n qu._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n mark_n report_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o verse_n 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v three_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o open_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a deal_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n first_o that_o the_o danger_n imminent_a be_v see_v and_o discern_v second_o that_o it_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n three_o that_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a he_o do_v implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o aid_v he_o all_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o take_v heed_n blepete_n see_v look_v to_o it_o second_o watch_n three_o pray_v and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v usual_o wary_a enough_o to_o espy_v bodily_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o will_v annoy_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o according_o we_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o watch_v narrow_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n we_o can_v to_o back_n we_o yet_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o they_o yea_o touch_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v every_o way_n strange_o negligent_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n and_o from_o seek_v help_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o we_o fare_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o think_v so_o be_v utter_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o adversary_n of_o our_o outward_a welfare_n how_o crafty_a and_o crabbed_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o like_a subtlety_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o many_o devil_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o special_a watch_n and_o ward_n against_o they_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o pet._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o pervert_v of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n of_o to_o wit_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o their_o craft_n that_o way_n than_o any_o adversary_n of_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o our_o life_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v most_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v special_o prudent_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o behalf_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n and_o all_o other_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o we_o can_v either_o by_o our_o own_o foresight_n espy_v our_o danger_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o coadintory_n help_v of_o any_o man_n escape_v the_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o due_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o only_a alsufficient_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o strengthen_v to_o walk_v on_o safe_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_o compass_v about_o withal_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o comfortable_a be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v faithful_o &_o constant_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v joel_n chap._n 3.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o this_o benefit_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n when_o his_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v come_v even_o that_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o come_n to_o execute_v his_o most_o fea●●full_a judgement_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a view_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n in_o god_n who_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v his_o house_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o do_v note_n out_o all_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 14.4_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o and_o jer._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 25._o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n whosoever_o be_v careful_a to_o inure_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o true_a christian_n prayer_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v both_o public_o and_o with_o their_o family_n and_o in_o their_o own_o secret_a chamber_n and_o closert_n that_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v they_o open_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v in_o this_o great_a case_n of_o danger_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o full_a instruction_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v behold_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o admonition_n even_o thus_o far_o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o question_n let_v we_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o

do_v persecute_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v neglect_v they_o be_v persecute_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o trouble_n according_a to_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v heb._n 13.2.3_o let_v brotherlie_a love_n continue_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a will_n by_o callng_v of_o we_o forth_o thereunto_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o all_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o that_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v reward_v be_v show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n even_o such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n question_n do_v we_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o relieve_v any_o other_o but_o such_o or_o if_o we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v gai_n chap_n 6._o the_o 10._o verse_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o as_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v with_o such_o caution_n always_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a necessity_n already_o gain_v and_o win_v must_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n beneficence_n a_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n than_o now_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o therefore_o to_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v already_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n only_o this_o let_v we_o brief_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a discretion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n the_o mercy_n of_o many_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o example_n when_o of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o ignorance_n any_o be_v beneficial_a to_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o fond_a pity_n to_o vagrant_a and_o vagabond_o person_n as_o though_o such_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o care_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o such_o a_o care_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v because_v to_o leave_v their_o wander_a life_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o a_o better_a course_n and_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o which_o course_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o look_v unto_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_a person_n who_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o will_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v then_o reward_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v very_o requisite_a first_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o do_v show_v mercy_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o not_o loose_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n either_o of_o heathen_a man_n or_o of_o hypocritical_a christian_n come_v not_o into_o this_o high_a reckon_n before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o multiply_v of_o many_o work_n together_o neither_o that_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o duty_n express_v neglect_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o join_v all_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o such_o as_o be_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a counsel_n to_o the_o unstable_a consolation_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_v remit_v of_o debt_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v lend_v to_o preserve_v those_o from_o debt_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o preservation_n out_o of_o any_o other_o danger_n as_o of_o imprisonment_n if_o we_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n deliver_v any_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unjust_o into_o it_o final_o prayer_n that_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o helpful_a four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o great_a note_n and_o common_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n express_o five_o that_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o privity_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o such_o a_o disposition_n do_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o respect_n when_o he_o describe_v they_o say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v privilege_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o godliness_n for_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 5.19.20_o whosoever_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n misconstrue_v this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a time_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v here_o below_o in_o earthly_a assize_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o also_o finish_v with_o singular_a celerity_n and_o expedition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o separation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v so_o make_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a only_o the_o order_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v certain_a of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o how_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o how_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o otherwise_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o reverend_a as_o now_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o far_o be_v it_o speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o touch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o law_n and_o rule_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o our_o saviour_n see_v may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n then_o say_v

with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n

of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o

who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n i●st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n

article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o

defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o

rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o ●naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o

answer_v as_o all_o scrupulous_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o heathenish_a and_o fatal_a destiny_n secondlie_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a or_o distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o all_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a practice_n concern_v earthly_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a study_n or_o labour_n about_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v enterprise_v nothing_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o leave_n or_o permission_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thirdlie_o as_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendlie_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o justify_n of_o they_o against_o all_o who-soev_a shall_v presume_v to_o deprave_v the_o least_o yea_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v those_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o they_o fourthlie_o from_o all_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v comfortable_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v without_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o distrust_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sober_o mind_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n that_o be_v in_o health_n how_o to_o bear_v sickness_n in_o wealth_n how_o to_o endure_v poverty_n in_o honour_n how_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o final_o in_o all_o our_o life_n how_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o lesson_n very_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o enjoy_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o when_o adversity_n come_v we_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a good_a hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o obedient_a child_n patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o trial_n labour_v to_o make_v all_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o our_o better_n likewise_o we_o believe_v all_o adversity_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o fatherly_a and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n chearefullie_o and_o comfortable_o to_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o good_a and_o bless_a issue_n furthermore_o also_o from_o all_o former_a succoures_a and_o deliverance_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o renew_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o hearten_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v great_a affliction_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o also_o in_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n he_o do_v most_o wise_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o yea_o guide_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o bind_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o more_o also_o in_o the_o particular_n above_o that_o can_v here_o for_o this_o time_n be_v convenient_o express_v as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n do_v justly_o call_v for_o many_o and_o great_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi mention_v let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pronoia_n even_o providence_n or_o foresight_n itself_o whereupon_o also_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o without_o sight_n a_o hand_n without_o power_n and_o a_o mind_n without_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n though_o herewithal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a not_o in_o lighten_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v right_o this_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nevertheless_o thus_o far_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wade_v most_o skilfullie_o between_o blind_a fortune_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fatal_a or_o stoïcal_a destiny_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v call_v fortune_n or_o chance_n here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o accidental_a to_o they_o yet_o vulgar_o they_o place_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n yea_o these_o that_o come_v by_o the_o great_a happe-hazard_n as_o man_n deem_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o foresee_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la abest_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la that_o be_v no_o power_n divine_a do_v want_n on_o earth_n if_o wise_o man_n will_v deem_v it_o be_v we_o like_o fool_n who_o fortune_n place_n far_o off_o shee-god_n in_o heaven_n or_o thus_o there_o want_v no_o god_n at_o all_o where_o wisdom_n do_v advise_v we_o fool_n do_v fortune_n deïfie_v and_o place_n above_o the_o sky_n much_o rather_o then_o ought_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o banish_v both_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o false_a ascription_n or_o imputation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o fortune_n or_o luck_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o all_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a thought_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n rude_o and_o barbarous_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o destiny_n i_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hang_v or_o drown_v i_o think_v i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o ill_a planet_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a speech_n and_o thought_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v utterlie_o abhor_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n exclude_v that_o gracious_a privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o frustrate_v that_o godly_a circumspection_n and_o wise_a foresight_n which_o it_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o imminent_a danger_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n itself_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o have_v he_o tie_v and_o snare_v the_o most_o free_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n to_o any_o necessary_a or_o fatal_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o natural_a cause_n and_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v against_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a land_n when_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o his_o feed_n of_o they_o in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o our_o

redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o pla●●e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a command●ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o ●_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1●_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n ●e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be●o●e_v ●en_o but_o to_o thi●ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o d●th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n t●●th●_n end_v it_o be_v o●r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n o●_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n ●6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1●_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a

prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o

serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o